appoint_v to_o be_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n a._n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ever_o since_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n q._n 1._o what_o special_a mark_n of_o honour_n have_v god_n set_v upon_o this_o four_o commandment_n a._n god_n have_v set_v four_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o honour_n on_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o command_n 2._o it_o have_v a_o solemn_a memento_n prefix_v to_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v deliver_v both_o positive_o and_o negative_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v enforce_v with_o more_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v the_o command_n on_o we_o than_o any_o other_o q._n 2._o wâ—y_a will_n god_n have_v a_o sabbath_n observe_v on_o earth_n a._n god_n will_v have_v a_o sabbath_n on_o earth_n to_o give_v we_o therein_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o without_o interruption_n or_o mixture_n of_o any_o other_o business_n throughout_o eternity_n hâ—b_n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n q_o 3_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n will_v god_n have_v a_o sabbath_n a._n he_o will_v have_v a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n q._n 4._o be_v this_o commandment_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a or_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a a._n it_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v moral_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a because_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o enforce_v it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o sabbath_n continue_v when_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n cease_v and_o be_v vanish_v matth._n 24.20_o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n q._n 5._o what_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n a._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v our_o sabbath_n since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v our_o sabbath_n psal._n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v mark_v it_o for_o himself_o by_o set_v his_o own_o name_n on_o it_o rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n constant_o set_v it_o apart_o to_o religious_a use_n and_o end_n act_v 20.7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v q._n 6._o when_o do_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n begin_v a._n it_o appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n but_o from_o morning_n to_o morning_n because_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n must_v begin_v when_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n end_v but_o that_o end_v towards_o the_o morning_n matth._n 28.1_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o change_v the_o day_n a._n the_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o translate_n the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n psal._n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o mark_v 16.9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n q._n 8._o be_v it_o the_o whole_a day_n or_o only_o some_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n a._n not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o halue_fw-mi it_o with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v for_o annanias_n and_o sapphira_n to_o halue_fw-mi their_z dedicate_v good_n and_o bring_v in_o but_o a_o part_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o command_n q._n 9_o be_v there_o any_o other_o day_n holy_a beside_o this_o a._n no_o day_n but_o this_o be_v holy_a by_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v lawful_o set_v apart_o by_o man_n on_o a_o call_v of_o providence_n but_o popish_a holiday_n be_v not_o warrantable_a nor_o to_o be_v observe_v gal._n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n q._n 10._o but_o see_v every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n to_o a_o christian_a what_o need_v any_o other_o set_v time_n a._n though_o christian_n must_v walk_v every_o day_n with_o god_n yet_o every_o day_n can_v be_v a_o sabbath_n because_o god_n call_v we_o to_o other_o duty_n on_o those_o day_n but_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o entire_a day_n to_o himself_o q._n 11._o but_o if_o a_o man_n scruple_n the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v he_o not_o keep_v both_o day_n weekly_a a._n no_o for_o then_o by_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v he_o break_v a_o plain_a command_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v q._n 12._o at_o what_o time_n shall_v christian_n be_v up_o and_o at_o their_o duty_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n a._n as_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o their_o strength_n will_v permit_v to_o prepare_v by_o private_a for_o public_a duty_n yet_o the_o public_a be_v not_o to_o be_v entrench_v on_o by_o private_a duty_n act_v 10.33_o now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n of_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 60._o how_o be_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v a._n the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o holy_a reâ—ting_v all_o that_o day_n even_o from_o such_o worldly_a employment_n and_o recreation_n as_o be_v lawful_a on_o other_o day_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n except_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n quest._n 61._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n a._n the_o four_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o omission_n or_o careless_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v and_o the_o profane_v the_o day_n by_o idleness_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a or_o by_o unnecessary_a thought_n word_n or_o work_n about_o our_o worldly_a employment_n or_o recreation_n quest._n 62._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n a._n the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v god_n allow_v we_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o our_o own_o employment_n his_o challenge_v a_o special_a propriety_n in_o the_o seven_o his_o own_o example_n and_o his_o blessing_n the_o sabbath_n day_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o rest_n which_o god_n require_v on_o the_o sabbath_n a._n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a or_o civil_a but_o a_o holy_a rest_n resemble_v the_o rest_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o active_a and_o busy_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o the_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o weary_v with_o its_o work_n rev._n 4.8_o and_o the_o four_o beaâ—â—s_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v q._n 2._o may_v
not_o any_o work_n of_o our_o civil_a call_v be_v ordinary_o do_v on_o that_o day_n a._n no_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o put_v our_o hand_n ordinary_o to_o our_o calling_n on_o that_o day_n and_o god_n usual_o punish_v it_o neh._n 13.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o those_o day_n see_v i_o in_o judah_n some_o tread_v wine-presses_a on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o bring_v in_o sheaf_n and_o lade_n ass_n as_o also_o wine_n grape_n and_o fig_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n which_o they_o bring_v into_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o i_o testify_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o sell_v victual_n there_o dwell_v man_n of_o tyre_n also_o therein_o which_o bring_v fish_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ware_n and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v not_o your_o father_n thus_o and_o do_v not_o our_o god_n bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n yet_o you_o bring_v more_o wrath_n upon_o israel_n by_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n q._n 3._o may_v we_o not_o refresh_v our_o body_n by_o recreation_n or_o our_o mind_n by_o thought_n of_o earthly_a business_n or_o discourse_n on_o that_o day_n a._n recreation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v lawful_a on_o other_o day_n be_v sinful_a on_o this_o day_n and_o all_o the_o recreation_n of_o the_o mind_n allow_v on_o this_o day_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o q._n 4._o what_o work_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n a._n christ_n example_n warrant_v work_n of_o necessity_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o no_o other_o matth._n 12.3_o 4._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v isa._n 66.23_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n luke_n 4.16_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v and_o prayer_n act_v 16.13_o 14._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n act_v 20.7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n q._n 6._o at_o private_a duty_n in_o our_o family_n require_v as_o well_o as_o public_a on_o the_o sabbath_n a._n yes_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o public_a ordinance_n but_o god_n require_v it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o family_n and_o private_a duty_n leu._n 23.3_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n q._n 7._o with_o what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v all_o sabbath_n duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v perform_v a._n they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o spiritual_a delight_n isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o grudge_n at_o and_o weariness_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v mal._n 1.13_o you_o say_v also_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o you_o have_v snuff_v at_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o you_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a thus_o you_o bring_v a_o offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v foâ—th_a wheat_n etc._n etc._n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n annex_v to_o this_o command_n a._n the_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o large_a allowance_n of_o time_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o civil_a calling_n and_o earthly_a business_n six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n be_v a_o large_a allowance_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n annex_v to_o this_o four_o command_n a._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v god_n sanctify_a and_o separate_v this_o day_n by_o a_o special_a command_n and_o institution_n for_o his_o service_n so_o that_o to_o profane_v this_o time_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o a_o express_a divine_a statute_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n annex_v to_o this_o command_n a._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v god_n own_o example_n who_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o bless_v this_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o blessing_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o sanctify_v it_o q._n 11._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n in_o our_o own_o person_n a._n no_o if_o god_n have_v put_v any_o under_o our_o authority_n their_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n will_v become_v our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o ourselves_o q._n 12._o may_v we_o continue_v our_o civil_a employment_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o our_o common_a time_n a._n except_o necessity_n or_o mercy_n urge_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o break_v off_o before_o and_o allow_v some_o time_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o sabbath_n luke_o 23.54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n fâ—om_fw-mi hence_o a._n that_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o sabbath_n transgression_n either_o in_o our_o unpreparedness_n for_o it_o our_o want_n of_o delight_n and_o spirituality_n in_o it_o or_o the_o due_a government_n of_o our_o family_n as_o god_n require_v q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o christian_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n and_o help_v to_o realâ—ize_v to_o themselves_o the_o heavenly_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v abstract_n from_o the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o of_o the_o five_o commandment_n quest._n 63._o which_o be_v the_o five_o commandment_n a._n the_o five_o commandment_n be_v honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o quest._n 64._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n a._n the_o five_o commandment_n require_v the_o preserve_a the_o honour_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o relation_n as_o superior_n inferior_n or_o equal_n quest._n 65._o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n a._n the_o five_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o neglect_v of_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o relation_n quest._n 66._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n a._n the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o prosperity_n as_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o
say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v thy_o name_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n especial_o require_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n a._n it_o require_v the_o most_o awful_a and_o reverential_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n psal._n 89.7_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o he_o have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o in_o his_o worship_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o commandment_n a_o it_o require_v truth_n in_o our_o witness-bearing_a as_o know_v god_n see_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v zech._n 5.4_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o forth_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o commandment_n a._n that_o in_o all_o our_o appeal_n to_o god_n in_o secret_a or_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o appeal_v be_v necessary_a awful_a and_o true_a jer_n 17.16_o as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v not_o hasten_v from_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o follow_v thou_o neither_o have_v i_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n be_v right_a before_o thou_o psal._n 139.23_o 24_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o set_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a q._n 5._o what_o do_v this_o commandment_n especial_o forbid_v a._n it_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v all_o profane_a oath_n as_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.34_o 37._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v goâ—s_a throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o profane_a or_o false_a swear_v a._n such_o be_v reckon_v enemy_n to_o god_n psal._n 139.20_o thy_o enemy_n take_v thy_o name_n in_o vain_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o such_o family_n zech._n 5.4_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o forth_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a q._n 7._o what_o else_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n a._n it_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v all_o heedless_a wander_a and_o drowsy_a performance_n of_o god_n worship_n isa._n 29.13_o 14._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o bâ—t_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n among_o this_o people_n even_o a_o marvellous_a work_n and_o a_o wonder_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o but_o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n q._n 8._o what_o other_o sin_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o command_n a._n it_o forbid_v all_o light_n and_o irreverent_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o our_o jest_n or_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_v jer._n 17.15_o behold_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v now_o jer._n 6.10_o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o q._n 9_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v god_n enforce_v the_o three_o commandment_n on_o man_n a._n that_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o command_n shall_v sure_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o this_o life_n deut._n 28.58_o 59_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n even_o great_a plague_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a sickness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n or_o in_o that_o to_o come_v rom._n 2.5_o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o reform_v q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n from_o the_o three_o commandment_n a._n that_o great_a and_o infinite_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o forbear_v provoke_a sinner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v roman_n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o severe_a of_o his_o judgement_n by_o which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n hos._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n therefore_o shall_v the_o land_n â—ourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v languish_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o three_o instruction_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o god_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o great_o delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o name_n isa._n 66.5_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appeaâ—_n to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a mal._n 3.16_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o those_o parent_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o by_o their_o example_n teach_v or_o by_o their_o negligence_n encourage_v their_o child_n to_o profane_a god_n name_n jer._n 5_o 7._o how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 57_o which_o be_v the_o four_o commandment_n a._n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maidservant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o thy_o stranger_n which_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o quest._n 58._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n a._n the_o four_o commandment_n require_v the_o keep_n holy_a to_o god_n such_o set_a time_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n express_o one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n quest._n 59_o which_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o have_v god_n
ability_n gen._n 47.12_o and_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o father_n household_n with_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o family_n q._n 8._o what_o shall_v child_n do_v when_o parent_n abuse_v their_o authority_n by_o forbid_v duty_n or_o command_a sin_n a._n in_o such_o case_n child_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o their_o parent_n act_n 4.19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o but_o yet_o to_o manage_v their_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n a._n the_o first_o â—uty_n on_o which_o all_o other_o duty_n depend_v be_v cohabitation_n with_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o nothing_o can_v make_v this_o duty_n void_a but_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n for_o adultery_n matth._n 5.31_o 32._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o husband_n second_o duty_n to_o his_o wife_n a._n true_a and_o hearty_a love_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n eph._n 5.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o evidence_v itself_o in_o careful_a provision_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7.33_o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n but_o especial_o to_o their_o soul_n in_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor_n 7.16_o or_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n a._n it_o be_v their_o duty_n 1._o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n eph._n 5.22_o 23._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o to_o reverence_v they_o eph._n 5.33_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n 3._o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n in_o suitable_a word_n and_o action_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o they_o prov._n 31.12_o she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n 5._o to_o adorn_v their_o relation_n with_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n a._n it_o be_v their_o duty_n 1._o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n tit._n 2.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o honour_v they_o in_o all_o respectful_a word_n and_o carriage_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o bear_v patient_o their_o rebuke_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o their_o servant_n a._n their_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o gentleness_n and_o not_o with_o terror_n and_o rigour_n eph._n 6.9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v â—oreatning_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o their_o servant_n a._n to_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n full_o and_o without_o delay_n deut._n 24.14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v peer_n and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o of_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o land_n within_o thy_o gate_n at_o his_o day_n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o â—is_fw-la hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o fâ—r_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o provide_v food_n for_o they_o convenient_a prov._n 27.27_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v goats-milk_n enough_o for_o thy_o â—â—od_n for_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o household_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n for_o thy_o maiden_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o their_o servant_n a._n the_o three_o and_o principal_a duty_n be_v to_o engage_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 18.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o joshua_n josh._n 24.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n quest._n 67._o which_o be_v the_o six_o commandment_n a._n the_o six_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v quest._n 68_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n a._n the_o six_o commandment_n require_v all_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o quest._n 69._o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n a._n the_o six_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o take_n away_o of_o our_o own_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unjust_o or_o whatsoever_o tend_v thereunto_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o these_o commandment_n in_o the_o second_o table_n a._n in_o these_o command_v god_n begin_v with_o the_o near_a concern_v of_o man_n which_o be_v life_n job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n next_o to_o that_o his_o command_n guard_v his_o near_a relative_n from_o who_o the_o best_a outward_a comfort_n be_v to_o rise_v his_o wife_n mark_v 10.8_o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o he_o eccles._n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o then_o his_o good_n which_o support_v his_o life_n isa._n 3.1_o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o haste_n do_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judah_n the_o â—â—ay_n and_o the_o staff_n the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o whole_a stay_n of_o water_n q._n 2._o how_o far_o do_v this_o command_n extend_v itself_o a._n it_o prohibit_v all_o cruelty_n and_o command_v all_o help_n care_n and_o pity_v so_o far_o as_o man_n heart_n and_o hand_n can_v go_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o preservation_n of_o other_o psal._n 119.96_o but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a q_o 3_o do_v this_o command_n respect_n only_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o also_o the_o inward_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n a._n it_o respect_v and_o bridle_v the_o inward_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a action_n as_o hatred_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n and_o causeless_a anger_n matth._n 5.22_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n q._n 4._o do_v this_o command_n only_o respect_v the_o life_n of_o other_o a._n no_o it_o primary_o respect_v our_o own_o life_n and_o forbid_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o shorten_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o eph._n 5.29_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v
a_o exposition_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n with_o practical_a inference_n from_o each_o question_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o lord_n day_n exercise_n in_o dartmouth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o liberty_n 1688._o by_o john_n flavell_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o dartmouth_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n cockerill_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o stock-market_n 1692._o and_o because_o the_o answer_n therein_o be_v some_o of_o they_o pretty_a large_a and_o treat_v of_o the_o most_o profound_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o several_a person_n have_v bestow_v their_o good_a and_o laudable_a pain_n some_o in_o descant_v more_o large_o and_o prove_v by_o scriptural_a reason_n the_o particular_n and_o one_o have_v show_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o with_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n design_v i_o suppose_v to_o remove_v the_o prejudice_n which_o some_o have_v take_v against_o it_o other_o have_v part_v the_o question_n and_o answer_n into_o several_a little_a one_o under_o each_o to_o make_v they_o more_o intelligible_a to_o young_a one_o and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v among_o who_o worthy_a orthodox_n and_o excellent_a mr._n john_n flavell_n may_v be_v rank_v who_o among_o other_o of_o his_o many_o and_o most_o profitable_a labour_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o chew_v of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o crumble_a it_o into_o small_a piece_n for_o the_o cenveniency_n of_o child_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o wherein_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a there_o need_v no_o other_o recommendation_n to_o this_o posthumus_n piece_n but_o the_o worthy_a author_n name_n he_o be_v remove_v before_o he_o have_v complete_o finish_v it_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o question_n and_o answer_n upon_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o live_v not_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n god_n then_o translate_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n above_o while_o he_o be_v so_o industrious_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n below_o the_o other_o five_o remain_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o complete_a the_o work_n be_v do_v by_o a_o rude_a hand_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o observant_a reader_n who_o will_v find_v himself_o transfer_v from_o a_o plain_a clear_a and_o delightful_a style_n method_n and_o manner_n into_o more_o rough_a disorderly_a and_o unpleasant_a one_o for_o who_o indeed_o can_v equal_v this_o divine_a labourer_n not_o the_o complete_a who_o will_v account_v himself_o to_o have_v make_v very_o great_a attainment_n in_o divinity_n and_o usefulness_n if_o he_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o few_o furlong_n behind_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n use_v and_o peruse_v this_o piece_n and_o he_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o author_n vale_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n the_o divine_a providence_n have_v unexpected_o cast_v my_o lot_n for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o dartmouth_n where_o that_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n flavell_n do_v for_o many_o year_n honour_n christ_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o he_o i_o have_v be_v favour_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o most_o judicious_a explication_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n which_o be_v emit_v herewith_o be_v desire_v to_o testify_v my_o respect_n to_o the_o worthy_a author_n by_o preface_v this_o excellent_a labour_n of_o he_o with_o a_o few_o line_n i_o can_v true_o say_v as_o sometime_o beza_n of_o calvin_n now_o mr._n flavell_n be_v dead_a life_n will_v be_v less_o sweet_a and_o death_n less_o bitter_a to_o i_o my_o heart_n bleed_v to_o look_v on_o this_o desolate_a place_n and_o not_o to_o see_v he_o that_o whilst_o live_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o neither_o the_o author_n nor_o his_o write_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o other_o much_o less_o of_o i_o his_o work_n already_o publish_v have_v make_v his_o name_n precious_a in_o both_o england_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v endure_v there_o be_v some_o consideration_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o reader_n to_o expect_v and_o he_o will_v not_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v therein_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o this_o little_a manuel_n for_o the_o author_n heart_n be_v very_o much_o engage_v in_o do_v this_o service_n for_o christ_n in_o thus_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o he_o do_v himself_o design_n the_o publication_n of_o what_o be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o press_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a with_o a_o holy_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v perfect_v this_o work_n before_o his_o decease_n but_o have_v strange_a intimation_n that_o he_o shall_v finish_v his_o course_n before_o that_o can_v be_v do_v when_o he_o do_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi deliver_v his_o meditation_n there_o be_v many_o enlargement_n and_o lively_a passage_n which_o be_v not_o here_o insert_v nevertheless_o here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v needful_a for_o public_a view_n not_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v voluminous_a in_o his_o last_o catechetical_a exercise_n concern_v hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v exceed_o enlarge_v but_o he_o must_v himself_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v discourse_v on_o that_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o also_o begin_v some_o meditation_n on_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o before_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o express_v what_o have_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o happen_v many_o time_n to_o the_o eminent_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n another_o consideration_n recommend_v what_o come_v herewith_o be_v that_o it_o be_v among_o mr._n flavell_n last_n work_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_v saying_n of_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n have_v be_v esteem_v oraculous_a and_o the_o scripture_n put_v a_o emphasis_n on_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23.1_o not_o that_o those_o be_v the_o last_o word_n that_o ever_o david_n speak_v only_o they_o be_v write_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o heaven_n so_o be_v what_o be_v now_o put_v into_o the_o reader_n be_v hand_n write_v by_o mr._n flavell_n not_o long_o before_o his_o translation_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o to_o his_o last_o and_o in_o his_o last_o day_n not_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v june_n 21._o 1691._o he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o surprise_v his_o hearer_n with_o a_o intimation_n that_o that_o may_v be_v the_o last_o time_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o he_o dartmouth_n will_v know_v and_o devonshire_n will_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o now_o my_o soul_n bleed_v to_o look_v on_o the_o dear_a flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n bave_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o shepherd_n like_o to_o his_o bless_a servant_n flavell_n who_o do_v for_o many_o year_n feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o with_o understanding_n dartmouth_n march_v the_o 21th_o 1691_o 2._o increase_v mather_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o assembly_n short_a catechism_n 1_o question_n of_o man_n chief_a end_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n a._n man_n chief_a end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o q._n 1._o see_v a_o chief_a suppose_v a_o inferior_a end_n what_o be_v that_o inferior_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v make_v a._n it_o be_v prudent_o sober_o and_o merciful_o to_o govern_v use_v and_o dispose_v of_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o air_n over_o which_o god_n give_v man_n the_o dominion_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v domonion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o psal._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o
world_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a know_v stand_v rule_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o q._n 7._o do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n father_n and_o council_n a._n no_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n on_o they_o ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o and_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o for_o council_n and_o father_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o but_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o q._n 8._o what_o may_v be_v fair_o infer_v from_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n three_o thing_n may_v be_v thence_o infer_v first_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n give_v by_o god_n must_v therefore_o be_v perfect_a second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o common_a people_n to_o read_v they_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o three_o that_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n far_o than_o they_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n mat._n 15.9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n quest._n 3_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n principal_o teach_v a._n the_o scripture_n principal_o teach_v what_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n and_o what_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o man._n q._n 1._o why_o be_v faith_n conjoin_v with_o obedience_n and_o put_v before_o it_o a._n because_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o obedience_n flow_v and_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v any_o duty_n aright_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v q._n 2._o can_v there_o be_v no_o save_a faith_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v and_o preach_v a._n no_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o v_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n q._n 3._o be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o learned_a man_n teach_v we_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o thing_n â—hey_n teach_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n no_o if_o the_o thing_n they_o teach_v be_v not_o contain_v express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n have_v charge_v we_o mat._n 23.10_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n q._n 4._o be_v there_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n principal_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n a._n every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v alike_o pure_a prov._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o not_o of_o equal_a weight_n as_o several_a piece_n of_o gold_n be_v alike_o pure_a and_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o not_o of_o equal_a value_n q._n 5._o what_o may_v be_v infer_v hence_o for_o use_v a._n first_o hence_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o examine_v what_o we_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n because_o man_n confident_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n require_v it_o act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o second_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o notional_a but_o practical_a and_o that_o impractical_a faith_n save_v no_o man_n jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n quest._n 4._o what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o be_v wisdom_n power_n holiness_n justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n q._n 1._o can_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v define_v so_o as_o man_n may_v express_v proper_o and_o strict_o what_o god_n be_v a_o no_o job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n we_o do_v then_o conceive_v most_o right_o of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v unconceivable_a and_o therefore_o one_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n what_o god_n be_v answer_v right_o if_o i_o full_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n myself_o for_o god_n only_o know_v his_o own_o essence_n q._n 2._o how_o many_o way_n be_v there_o by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v and_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o still_o with_o imperfect_a knowledge_n a._n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v god_n in_o this_o life_n first_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n affirm_v that_o of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a good_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n second_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o god_n in_o our_o conception_n all_o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o creature_n so_o we_o say_v god_n be_v immense_a infinite_a immutable_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o also_o call_v he_o a_o spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a corporeal_a substance_n q._n 3._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o and_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v god_n a._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n create_v and_o finite_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v second_o uncreated_a and_o infinite_a and_o such_o a_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o spirit_n q._n 4._o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ear_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n a._n we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o expression_n of_o god_n in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o a_o city_n and_o the_o royal_a feast_n these_o shadow_n be_v useful_a to_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n q_o 5._o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n a._n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v both_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o frame_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o god_n who_o can_v make_v a_o image_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o spirit_n as_o god_n be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o attempt_v it_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v it_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o â—â—ast_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n etc._n etc._n q._n 6._o what_o else_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o a._n that_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o
of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o three_o evidence_n of_o god_n justice_n a._n the_o three_o evidence_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v in_o make_v good_a all_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o believer_n exact_o to_o a_o tittle_n 1_o john_n 1.19_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n from_o god_n justice_n a._n that_o sinner_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n judgement_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o terrible_a or_o durable_a rom._n 2.5_o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n from_o god_n justice_n a._n that_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o next_o life_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n from_o god_n justice_n a._n that_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n from_o it_o a._n the_o last_o inference_n be_v that_o meekness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n be_v our_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o murmur_v against_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o evil_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o gâ—d's_n goodness_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o communicate_v goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n q_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n it_o differ_v in_o its_o object_n for_o misery_n be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n but_o goodness_n extend_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v happy_a as_o well_o as_o miserable_a as_o the_o angel_n psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o first_o property_n of_o god_n goodness_n a._n that_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n flow_v out_o of_o it_o as_o their_o fountain_n the_o other_o act_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o efflux_n of_o his_o goodness_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n q_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n a._n that_o it_o be_v supreme_a and_o perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o no_o creature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v luke_n 18.19_o none_o be_v good_a save_o one_o and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o addition_n from_o the_o creature_n psalm_n 16.2_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o three_o property_n of_o god_n goodness_n a._n that_o it_o be_v communicative_a with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o creature_n no_o mother_n draw_v out_o her_o breast_n to_o a_o hungry_a child_n with_o more_o pleasure_n than_o god_n do_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o saint_n psalm_n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n q._n 6._o in_o what_o act_n have_v god_n first_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n a._n he_o have_v manifest_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o q_o 7._o what_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o goodness_n to_o man_n a._n the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ._n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o q._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o affliction_n on_o the_o saint_n impeachment_n of_o his_o goodness_n a._n no_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o goodness_n to_o hate_n and_o punish_v evil_a in_o the_o impenitent_a exod_n 34.7_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n flow_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o end_n in_o their_o true_a and_o eternal_a good_a heb_n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v psalm_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o stà tute_n q._n 9_o what_o may_v we_o infer_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n a._n the_o first_o thing_n be_v that_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o nature_n base_a and_o disingenuous_a in_o that_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o goodness_n isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v and_o answer_v not_o the_o design_n of_o it_o rom._n 2.4_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n a._n that_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o delight_n and_o love_n and_o of_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n 1._o of_o our_o delight_n and_o love_n psalm_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n 2._o of_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n psalm_n 34_o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n from_o god_n goodness_n a._n that_o christian_n shall_v imitate_v god_n in_o his_o goodness_n in_o charity_n to_o our_o enemy_n matt._n 5.44_o 45._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n from_o god_n goodness_n a._n that_o christian_n have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o for_o refuge_n of_o danger_n nahum_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o of_o god_n truth_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v perfect_o faithful_a in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v deut_n 32.4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n
6._o how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o godhead_n a._n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n q._n 1._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n godhead_n a._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 17.29_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n a._n it_o be_v the_o godhead_n distinguish_v by_o personal_a property_n each_o person_n have_v his_o distinct_a personal_a property_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n q._n 3._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o a._n first_o from_o christ_n baptism_n matt._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o io_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v q._n 4._o how_o else_o in_o the_o second_o place_n do_v it_o appear_v a._n from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o three_o proof_n from_o scripture_n a._n from_o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n where_o three_o distinct_a blessing_n be_v wish_v from_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n grace_n from_o christ_n love_n from_o the_o father_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n q._n 7._o what_o far_a evidence_n be_v there_o of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n a._n from_o plain_n positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n assert_v first_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n second_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n from_o the_o trinity_n a._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v full_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n from_o the_o trinity_n a._n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o true_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o three_o instruction_n from_o the_o trinity_n a._n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n convey_v a_o rich_a portion_n to_o believer_n in_o make_v over_o all_o three_o person_n to_o they_o jer._n 31.33_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o four_o instruction_n from_o the_o trinity_n a._n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o give_v distinct_a glory_n to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v the_o distinct_a benefit_n receive_v from_o they_o all_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o god_n decree_n quest._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n a._n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v fore-ordained_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v q._n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n a._n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o the_o small_a eph._n 1.11_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n decree_n a._n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n eph._n 1.11_o 12._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n q._n 3._o but_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n do_v they_o fall_v under_o god_n decree_n a._n though_o god_n do_v neither_o approve_v they_o nor_o necessitate_v man_n to_o commit_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o will_v turn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n act_n 4.27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v q._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n special_a decree_n a._n angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n special_a decree_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o first_o property_n of_o god_n decree_n a._n that_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a act_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o second_o property_n of_o god_n decree_n a._n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v most_o free_a all_o flow_a from_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n rom._n 9.18_o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v q_o 7._o what_o be_v the_o three_o property_n of_o god_n decree_n a._n they_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o stable_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o zech._n 6.1_o q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o four_o property_n of_o god_n decree_n a._n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o time_n act_v 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o five_o property_n of_o god_n decree_n a._n they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o altogether_o unspotted_a of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n ie_fw-fr light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n from_o god_n decree_n a._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o chance_n but_o to_o the_o appointment_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n from_o god_n decree_n a._n that_o god_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o befall_v we_o 2_o sam._n 16.11_o
be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n but_o even_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v q_o 2_o how_o else_o be_v providence_n evidence_v a._n by_o scripture_n emblem_n as_o jacob_n be_v ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o ana_n he_o dream_v and_o behold_v a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o heaven_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o it_o and_o ezekiel_n be_v wheel_n ezek_n 1.20_o whithersoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v they_o go_v thither_o be_v their_o spirit_n to_o go_v and_o the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o over_o against_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n q._n 3._o what_o further_a scripture_n evidence_n be_v there_o a_o the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o scripture_n prediction_n as_o israel_n be_v captivity_n and_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n christ_n incarnation_n the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n dan._n 2.31_o thou_o o_o king_n see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a image_n who_o brightn_a be_v excellent_a stand_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a dan._n 7.3_o and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n diverse_a one_o from_o the_o other_o q_o 4._o what_o be_v its_o first_o act_n about_o the_o creature_n a._n it_o sustain_v preserve_v provide_v for_o they_o psalm_n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o defende_v they_o from_o danger_n psalm_n 36._o 6._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o great_a mountain_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o providence_n about_o the_o creature_n a._n it_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o creature_n and_o their_o action_n psalm_n 66.7_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebellion_n exalt_v themselves_o q._n 6._o how_o manifold_a be_v divine_a providence_n a._n it_o be_v common_a and_o general_a over_o all_o or_o special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o some_o man_n 1_o tim_n 4.10_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v q._n 7._o how_o be_v providence_n exercise_v about_o sinful_a action_n a._n in_o permit_v they_o act_n 4.16_o in_o restrain_v they_o psalm_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v and_o overrule_a they_o to_o good_a gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o providence_n a._n it_o be_v 1_o holy_a psalm_n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n 2_o wise._n psalm_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o 3._o powerful_a dan._n 4.35_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n from_o it_o a._n that_o god_n people_n be_v safe_a amid_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o danger_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n a._n that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a expedient_a to_o prosperity_n and_o success_n of_o our_o lawful_a affair_n psalm_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o three_o instruction_n from_o it_o a._n that_o god_n people_n shall_v rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o in_o all_o their_o strait_n matt._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o our_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o last_o instruction_n from_o it_o a._n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o be_v adopt_v child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o be_v order_v for_o their_o eternal_a good_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n 12._o what_o special_a art_n of_o providence_n do_v god_n exercise_v towards_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v a._n when_o god_n have_v create_v man_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n with_o he_o upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a upon_o pain_n of_o death_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n a._n it_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a personal_a obedience_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o q._n 2._o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v only_o with_o adam_n or_o with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n a._n it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n descend_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n from_o he_o rom._n 4.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 14_o and_o 18._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n q._n 3._o be_v adam_n able_a to_o preform_v the_o obedience_n require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o covenant_n a._n yes_o for_o he_o be_v make_v upright_o eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o themselves_o many_o invention_n q._n 4._o have_v this_o covenant_n any_o mediator_n a._n no_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n because_o no_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o nor_o intercession_n for_o he_o want_v nothing_o q._n 5._o do_v this_o covenant_n admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n nor_o accept_v any_o short_a endeavour_n a._n no_o it_o do_v not_o but_o sentence_v and_o curse_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o least_o breach_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o q._n 6._o how_o be_v the_o threaten_v fulfil_v of_o die_v in_o the_o day_n he_o eat_v see_v he_o live_v 930_o year_n a._n he_o die_v spiritual_o that_o day_n and_o though_o the_o sentence_n on_o his_o body_n be_v respite_v in_o order_n to_o posterity_n yet_o than_o his_o body_n receive_v the_o death_n wound_n of_o which_o afterward_o he_o die_v q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n from_o adam_n covenant_n a._n miserable_a be_v all_o they_o that_o grow_v on_o the_o natural_a root_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n gal._n 4.21.22_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v wrrtten_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n a._n that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o man_n yea_o infant_n that_o never_o sin_v after_o his_o similitude_n rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n
to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n a._n the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v under_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n a._n that_o we_o shall_v pity_v the_o unregenerate_a especial_o our_o own_o among_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n quest._n 13._o do_v our_o first_o parent_n continue_v in_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v a._n our_o first_o parent_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freeedom_n of_o their_o own_o wâ—ll_n fall_v from_o thou_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v by_o sin_v against_o god_n q._n 1._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v a._n by_o the_o scripture_n history_n a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o gen._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o unto_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o they_o sew_v figleaf_n together_o and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n if_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o all_o have_v of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o self_n rom._n 5.12_o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v q._n 2._o how_o can_v man_n fall_v since_o he_o be_v make_v upright_o a._n though_o he_o be_v upright_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v mutable_a and_o by_o abuse_v that_o liberty_n he_o fall_v eccles._n 7.29_o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n q._n 3._o how_o do_v god_n leave_v he_o to_o abuse_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n a._n not_o by_o incline_v he_o to_o abuse_v it_o but_o by_o withhold_a that_o further_a grace_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o continue_v to_o he_o q._n 4._o do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n lose_v its_o liberty_n to_o good_a by_o the_o fall_n a._n yes_o it_o do_v and_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o it_o can_v without_o prevent_v and_o regenerate_v grace_n put_v forth_o one_o spiritual_a and_o save_a act_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o adam_n sin_n a._n it_o be_v aggravate_v in_o his_o be_v a_o public_a innocent_a person_n so_o new_o place_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o liberty_n q_o 6._o what_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n from_o the_o fall_n a._n that_o the_o best_a creature_n leave_v to_o himself_o can_v be_v long_o safe_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n psal._n 49.12_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n a._n that_o since_o man_n can_v not_o be_v his_o own_o keeper_n he_o can_v be_v much_o less_o his_o own_o saviour_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o sâ—lves_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n a._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o justify_v any_o one_o rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n a._n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n who_o recover_v we_o when_o the_o fall_v leave_v we_o helpless_a rom._n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a of_o sin_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v sin_n a._n sin_n be_v any_o want_n of_o conformity_n unto_o or_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n a._n the_o command_v and_o rule_n flow_v from_o god_n sovereignty_n whereby_o his_o will_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o creature_n bind_v to_o obedience_n q._n 2._o where_o be_v this_o law_n write_v a._n it_o be_v write_v either_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o we_o call_v the_o write_v moral_a law_n q._n 3._o what_o conformity_n be_v due_a to_o this_o law_n of_o god_n a._n a_o two_o fold_v conformity_n be_v due_a to_o it_o first_o internal_a in_o our_o heart_n second_o external_n in_o our_o life_n and_o the_o want_n of_o either_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n q_o 4._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o want_n of_o internal_a conformity_n be_v sin_n a._n because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o mark_v 12.30_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v q_o 5._o be_v nothing_o a_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v against_o god_n law_n a_o no_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o what_o god_n have_v either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n forbid_v in_o his_o word_n q_o 6_o wherein_o lie_v the_o evil_a of_o transgress_v god_n law_n a._n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n principal_o lie_v in_o offence_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n who_o sovereignty_n it_o labour_v to_o shake_v off_o and_o despise_v his_o will_n psal._n 31.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n q._n 7._o what_o further_a evil_n be_v in_o sin_n a._n it_o high_o wrong_v the_o sinner_n soul_n by_o deface_v defile_v and_o damn_v it_o prov._n 8.36_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n q._n 8._o wherein_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n manifest_v a._n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n q._n 9_o what_o course_n must_v the_o sinner_n take_v to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o misery_n a._n repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n towards_o christ_n and_o both_o evidence_v by_o new_a obediencâ—_n act_n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n q._n 10._o what_o may_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o a._n that_o we_o have_v infinite_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n quest._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n whereby_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v a._n the_o sin_n whereby_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v be_v their_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n q._n 1_o why_o be_v this_o tree_n call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n a._n
not_o from_o any_o natural_a efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o give_v knowledge_n but_o the_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v have_v by_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v experimental_a knowledge_n i._o â—_o knowledge_n to_o his_o sorrow_n q._n 2._o why_o do_v god_n forbid_v he_o this_o tree_n a._n first_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n second_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n three_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v eat_v q._n 3._o what_o evil_a be_v there_o in_o eat_v of_o it_o a._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evil_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n both_o very_a great_a q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n a._n a_o threefold_a evil_n of_o sin_n first_o against_o god_n call_v disobedience_n rom._n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n second_o against_o himself_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n three_o against_o his_o posterity_n rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v q_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n first_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n second_o horror_n of_o conscience_n three_o sorrow_n on_o the_o female_a sex_n four_o curse_v on_o the_o creature_n five_o expulsion_n from_o paradise_n six_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n q_o 6._o what_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n from_o it_o a._n to_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a beginning_n of_o temptation_n and_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n jam._n 3.5_o behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n a._n not_o to_o hold_v a_o parley_n with_o the_o tempter_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n a._n that_o satan_n policy_n lie_v much_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o tempt_a instrument_n as_o eve_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o four_o inference_n a._n a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v strong-guard_n on_o our_o sense_n isa._n 33.15_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o five_o inference_n a_o that_o covenant-breaking_a be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v hos._n 8.1_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o eagle_n against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n and_o trespass_v against_o my_o law_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n a._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v much_o see_v in_o desire_v forbid_a thing_n rom._n 7.7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o quest._n 16._o do_v all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n first_o transgression_n a._n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n sin_v in_o he_o and_o fall_v with_o he_o in_o his_o first_o transgression_n q._n 1._o do_v no_o man_n ever_o escape_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a._n yes_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o he_o only_o heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n q._n 2._o why_o be_v not_o christ_n taint_v with_o it_o a._n because_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n mat._n 1.18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 3._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v all_o other_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o a._n it_o appear_v by_o scripture-testimony_n rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o experience_n of_o the_o best_a man_n rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o q._n 4._o how_o come_v all_o man_n to_o fall_v with_o adam_n a._n because_o all_o be_v include_v in_o adam_n be_v covenant_n as_o a_o man_n covenant_n include_v his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o father_n affect_v his_o posterity_n q._n 5._o what_o infer_v you_o from_o hence_o a._n the_o stupendous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o sin_n and_o taint_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n a._n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o admirable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n thereof_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n a._n the_o necessity_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o participation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o four_o inference_n a._n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o malignant_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o sin_n defile_v and_o destroy_v a_o whole_a world_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o five_o inference_n a._n that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o sensible_a of_o their_o need_n yet_o one_o sinner_n need_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o another_o q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n a._n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n since_o the_o best_a be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o worst_a eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o of_o original_a sin_n quest._n 17._o into_o what_o estate_n do_v the_o fall_n bring_v mankind_n a._n the_o fall_v bring_v mankind_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n q._n 18._o wherein_o consist_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v a._n the_o fullness_n of_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o adamâ—s_n first_o sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o â—â—ole_a nature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v original_a sin_n together_o with_o all_o actual_a transgression_n which_o proceed_v from_o sin_n q._n 1._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o man_n under_o a._n all_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o eccles._n 7.20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o q._n 2._o how_o can_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n first_o sin_n a._n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o because_o adam_n sin_v not_o only_o as_o a_o single_a but_o also_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o maâ—_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n q_o 3_o how_o else_o come_v we_o under_o his_o guilt_n a._n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o
by_o christ_n the_o only_a redeemer_n tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n q._n 6._o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n a._n no_o no_o other_o way_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v q_o 7._o what_o learn_v you_o from_o god_n election_n a._n what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v freegrace_n in_o our_o choice_n who_o be_v no_o better_o than_o other_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n a_o it_o teach_v we_o humility_n we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o to_o differ_v but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n make_v the_o difference_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o three_o instruction_n a._n it_o teach_v we_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o call_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o four_o instruction_n a._n it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n elect_n amid_o all_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a._n it_o be_v a_o new_a compact_n or_o agreement_n make_v with_o sinner_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n jer._n 31.33_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o thâ—y_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n q_o 2._o how_o do_v this_o covenant_n differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a._n they_o differ_v many_o way_n but_o principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v no_o mediator_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o mediator_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n second_o in_o the_o former_a no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o god_n admit_v it_o heb._n 8.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n ver._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o three_o in_o their_o condition_n the_o former_a require_v exact_a obedience_n the_o latter_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v q._n 3._o may_v a_o sinner_n that_o have_v no_o worthiness_n at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a._n yes_o he_o may_v isa._n 43_o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n this_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n q_o 4._o be_v this_o covenant_n changeable_a or_o a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n a._n no_o it_o be_v not_o changeable_a but_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a forever_o isa._n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lâ—rd_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n bestow_v in_o this_o covenant_n a._n god_n himself_o and_o in_o and_o with_o he_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n q._n 6._o can_v no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n a._n no_o god_n pardon_v none_o out_o of_o this_o covenant_n job_n 3.18_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n hence_o a._n humble_v and_o believe_a sinner_n have_v singular_a support_n from_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o man_n to_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n or_o no._n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o that_o be_v reprobate_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o three_o instruction_n a._n see_v here_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o psal._n 50.16_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o last_o instruction_n a._n that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o walk_v as_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n of_o the_o only_a redeemer_n quest._n 21._o who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o god_n elect_n a._n the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o one_o person_n for_o ever_o q._n 1._o what_o do_v the_o name_n redeemer_n signify_v a._n it_o signify_v one_o that_o free_v another_o out_o of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n as_o christ_n do_v matt._n 20.28_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o misery_n from_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o a._n a_o twofold_a misery_n vis_fw-la sin_n and_o hell_n first_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n second_o hell_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v q._n 3._o how_o do_v christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o misery_n a._n first_o by_o price_n secâ—udly_o by_o power_n by_o price_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n by_o power_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n q._n 4._o when_o be_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v decree_v from_o eternity_n it_o be_v actual_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross._n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n q._n 5._o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v redeem_v that_o die_v before_o a._n though_o christ_n blood_n be_v actual_o shed_v after_o
of_o a_o trumpet_n q._n 11._o what_o do_v his_o ascension_n teach_v we_o a._n heavenly-mindedness_a col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o oâ—_n thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o encouragement_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o â—eight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 28_o question_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a._n his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a q._n 2._o what_o do_v god_n right_a hand_n signify_v a._n a_o state_n of_o honour_n heb._n 1.13_o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o power_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o christ_n sit_v there_o a._n that_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n be_v finish_v heb._n 10.11_o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n q._n 4._o what_o else_o do_v it_o signify_v a._n christ_n power_n over_o all_o enemy_n psal._n 110.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n q._n 5._o what_o learn_v we_o from_o christ_n sit_v there_o a._n the_o high_a honour_n believer_n be_v advance_v to_o by_o christ._n eph._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o last_o step_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a._n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n act_n 10.42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a q._n 7._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgment-day_n a._n yes_o the_o scripture_n assure_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n and_o every_o man_n conscience_n witness_n to_o it_o rom._n 2.16_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o first_o property_n of_o christ_n judgement_n a._n it_o will_v be_v awful_a and_o solemn_a 1_o thes._n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trâ—mp_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o second_o property_n of_o it_o a._n it_o will_v be_v exact_a and_o critical_a rom._n 2.16_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n mat._n 12.36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o three_o property_n of_o it_o a._n it_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v q._n 11._o how_o be_v this_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a._n he_o now_o act_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o q._n 12._o what_o learn_v we_o from_o christ_n be_v judge_n a._n that_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v in_o judgement_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n q._n 13._o what_o learn_v we_o hence_o a._n the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christless_a person_n luke_n 19.27_o but_o those_o my_o â—_z that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o q._n 14._o what_o else_o learn_v we_o from_o christ_n judgement_n a_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o lock_v for_o such_o thing_n â—e_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sound_a of_o he_o in_o peace_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ._n quest._n 29._o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n a._n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o chriâ—t_n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 1._o what_o do_v our_o redemption_n cost_n christ_n a._n it_o cost_v he_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o obtain_v it_o heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o q._n 2._o can_v none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o exceept_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o a._n no_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v we_o can_v be_v save_v john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v theâ—_n son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n q._n 3_o who_o be_v work_n or_o office_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v christ_n to_o we_o a._n it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n tit._n 3.45_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 4._o wâ—at_a means_n do_v the_o spirit_n use_v in_o apply_v christ_n a._n the_o external_a mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v q._n 5._o be_v this_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o a._n no_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v accompany_v it_o or_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 6._o to_o who_o do_v the_o spirit_n apply_v christ_n a._n to_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v act_n 13.48_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v john_n 14.17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o q._n 7._o be_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o soul_n finish_v at_o once_o a._n though_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n unite_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n q._n 8._o what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o a._n what_o a_o
the_o body_n of_o christ._n q._n 2._o can_v false_n or_o seem_a grace_n grow_v a._n it_o may_v spring_v up_o and_o seem_v to_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n but_o come_v not_o to_o perfection_n luke_n 8.14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o tife_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o first_o respect_n in_o which_o grace_n grow_v a._n it_o grow_v by_o deep_a root_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a etc._n etc._n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o growth_n a._n it_o grow_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o great_a fitness_n and_o readiness_n for_o act_n of_o obedience_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o three_o respect_n or_o manner_n of_o its_o growth_n a._n it_o grow_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o ability_n to_o fix_v the_o mind_n more_o steady_o on_o spiritual_a thing_n hence_o grow_v christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a man_n gal._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n q._n 6._o why_o must_v all_o true_a grace_n grow_v a._n because_o there_o be_v a_o stature_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v appoint_v eph._n 4.12_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o christian_n growth_n a._n union_n with_o christ._n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o ordinance_n isa._n 55.10_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o and_o providence_n phil._n 1_o 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n q_o 8._o may_v not_o true_a grace_n sometime_o decay_n a._n yes_o it_o may_v rev._n 2.4_o neversheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n but_o not_o utter_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o first_o inâ—erence_n from_o hence_o a._n to_o bless_v god_n for_o gospel_n ordinance_n psal._n 92.13_o 14._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n a._n hence_o we_o see_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o they_o that_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o jude_n verse_n 12_o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o fea_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n a._n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o their_o weakness_n in_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o merciful_a christ._n isa._n 42.3_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o a_o sure_a promise_n job_n 17.9_o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n a._n that_o all_o true_a christian_n draw_v daily_o near_o and_o near_o to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a state_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v of_o perseverance_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n a._n it_o be_v the_o steady_a and_o constant_a continuance_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n amid_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n q._n 2._o do_v all_o that_o profess_v christ_n continue_v in_o he_o a._n no_o many_o that_o at_o first_o zealous_o profess_v he_o afterward_o fall_v away_o john_n 6.66_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o q._n 3._o why_o do_v not_o all_o persevere_v a._n because_o all_o professor_n have_v not_o a_o good_a root_n and_o foundation_n matt._n 13.20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n a._n god_n elect_v love_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n q_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o perseverance_n a._n the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n john_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o for_o be_v seed_n remain_v in_o he_o q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o three_o ground_n of_o it_o a._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o four_o ground_n of_o it_o a._n christ_n effectual_a intercession_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v fail_v not_o q._n 8._o be_v there_o no_o declining_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n a._n yes_o there_o be_v rev._n 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n yet_o grace_n can_v be_v total_o or_o final_o lose_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o sanctify_a 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n q_o 9_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o final_a apostate_n a_o no_o the_o gospel_n give_v none_o heb._n 10.38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n hence_o a._n it_o warn_v all_o man_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n lest_o the_o building_n of_o hope_n be_v overturn_v when_o the_o storm_n come_v mat._n 7.24_o 25._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n
perfecth_v bless_v in_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v christ_n own_v of_o the_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o hiâ—_n and_o they_o mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherâ—â—_n the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o worlâ—_n q._n 2._o who_o will_v christ_n acknowledge_v for_o he_o a._n such_o as_o confess_v christ_n now_o mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n q._n 3._o before_o who_o will_v christ_n confess_v they_o a._n before_o his_o father_n angel_n and_o men._n rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o angel_n q._n 4._o who_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o day_n a._n all_o that_o now_o deny_v christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o q._n 5._o why_o will_v christ_n open_o acknowledge_v they_o a._n to_o wipe_v off_o all_o aspersion_n and_o censure_n that_o now_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a q._n 6._o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n acknowledgement_n a._n it_o will_v put_v a_o full_a end_n to_o all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n q._n 7._o what_o other_o effect_n will_v it_o produce_v in_o they_o a._n joy_n unspeakable_a and_o transcendent_a hence_o call_v time_n of_o refresh_v act_n 3.19_o when_o the_o time_n refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n 8._o be_v this_o the_o only_a time_n christ_n acknowledge_v they_o a._n no_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n now_o but_o that_o be_v private_a in_o their_o bosom_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n to_o warn_v all_o how_o they_o pass_v rash_a censure_n on_o christ_n servant_n psal._n 73.15_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v this_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n a._n let_v none_o be_v aâ—raid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o person_n office_n or_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o loss_n or_o danger_n that_o may_v threaten_v they_o luke_n 12.8_o 9_o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n a._n let_v christian_n abound_v in_o good_a work_n every_o act_n of_o charity_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 25.35_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n a._n let_v all_o christian_n love_n and_o long_a for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o hence_o forth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v of_o christ_n acquit_v believer_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acquit_v by_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o clear_v from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n q._n 2._o how_o many_o way_n be_v believer_n acquit_v a._n they_o be_v acquit_v now_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o change_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o particular_a heb._n 9.27_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n and_o general_a act_n 3.19_o repeat_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o blot_v out_o q._n 3._o how_o do_v christ_n acquittance_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o at_o judgement_n a._n they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o publickness_n this_o be_v secret_a in_o the_o believer_n bosom_n and_o that_o open_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n rev._n 3.5_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o second_o difference_n a._n they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o subjective_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n a_o believer_n may_v doubt_v of_o this_o but_o not_o of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o a._n they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o consolation_n this_o always_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o hence_o that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v when_o christ_n blot_v out_o their_o sin_n by_o sentencial_a justification_n act_n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n 6._o do_v believer_n than_o lie_v under_o condemnation_n till_o that_o day_n a._n no_o they_o be_v true_o and_o full_o justify_v now_o john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o publish_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o q._n 7._o on_o what_o account_n shall_v they_o be_v acquit_v in_o that_o day_n a._n on_o the_o very_a same_o account_n and_o score_n they_o be_v now_o viz._n for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o freegrace_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_fw-mi we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n q._n 8._o must_v the_o saint_n be_v summon_v to_o christ_n bar_n in_o that_o day_n a._n yes_o they_o must_v appear_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n but_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n john_n 5.29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n q_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n hence_o a._n how_o sure_a be_v a_o believer_n justification_n be_v so_o ratify_v private_o and_o public_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n a._n though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v awful_o solemn_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v dreadful_a to_o believer_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o
and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n a._n that_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o unspeakable_a excellency_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n a._n all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a state_n now_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o worse_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n quest._n 1._o what_o do_v perfect_a blessedness_n suppose_v and_o imply_v a._n it_o suppose_v the_o total_a freedom_n of_o believer_n from_o all_o the_o moral_a evil_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v you_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o from_o all_o the_o penal_a evil_n of_o suffering_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o q._n 2_o what_o else_o be_v imply_v in_o perfect_a blessedness_n a._n it_o imply_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o q_o 3_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o a._n it_o imply_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v from_o god_n alone_o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o fetch_v comfort_n three_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o heaven_n angel_n saint_n shall_v be_v love_v and_o enjoy_v in_o god_n q._n 4_o in_o what_o respect_n shall_v they_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n a_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o glorious_a and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o rev._n 21.3_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n q_o 5._o in_o what_o other_o respect_n shall_v they_o enjoy_v god_n a_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v q_o 6._o what_o will_v such_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n produce_v a_o it_o will_v produce_v perfect_a conformity_n in_o they_o to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o perfect_a joy_n will_v result_v from_o hence_o psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o q._n 7._o do_v not_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v god_n here_o a._n yes_o they_o do_v but_o not_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n a._n their_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v clog_v with_o sin_n rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o here_o it_o be_v not_o constant_a psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o nor_o be_v it_o satisfyîng_v but_o in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v pure_a constant_a and_o satisfy_a q._n 9_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o there_o enjoy_v god_n a._n not_o for_o day_n year_n age_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n q_o 10._o what_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_n and_o satisfaction_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 6._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o death_n be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o medium_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v uncleathe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o three_o instruction_n hence_o a._n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n none_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n acknowledge_v acquit_v and_o make_v perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o believer_n rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o man_n duty_n to_o god_n quest._n 39_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n a._n the_o duty_n whâ—ch_n god_n require_v of_o man_n be_v obedience_n to_o his_o revealed_z will_n q_o 1._o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n will_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n a._n it_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n q._n 2._o on_o what_o account_v be_v man_n obedience_n due_a to_o god_n a._n it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o first_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.27_o 28._o second_o as_o he_o be_v our_o benefactor_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o our_o mercy_n deut._n 28.47_o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o in_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n and_o in_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n jam_fw-la 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v q._n 3._o be_v obedience_n due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n only_o a._n yes_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o lawful_a magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n people_n their_o minister_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n child_n their_o parent_n eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o obediencâ—_n to_o god_n command_n and_o man_n a._n we_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n chief_o and_o supreme_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v your_o self_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_a q_o 5._o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o man_n fall_v cross_a to_o one_o another_o a._n in_o that_o case_n we_o must_v yield_v
and_o magnify_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n though_o we_o must_v utter_o renounce_v it_o as_o the_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o must_v give_v it_o up_o by_o self-denial_n when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o his_o supreme_a love_n to_o god_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n i._n e._n love_v they_o less_o than_o i_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o commandment_n quest._n 43._o and_o 44._o what_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o aâ—_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whâ—ch_o haâ—e_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n what_o do_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n teach_v we_o a._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n teach_v we_o that_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n and_o redeemer_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n q._n 1._o why_o do_v god_n use_v argument_n and_o inducement_n to_o win_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n a._n because_o he_o love_v to_o work_v on_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n hos._n 11.4_o i_o dreâ—_n they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n and_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o none_o but_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n q_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o this_o preface_n a._n it_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v awe_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n to_o obedience_n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v q_o 3_o what_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o obedience_n a._n our_o propriety_n in_o god_n by_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o aggravate_v disobedience_n psal._n 50.7_o hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v o_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v testify_v against_o thou_o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n hos._n 9.1_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o thy_o god_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n unto_o obedience_n a._n the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n benefit_n persuade_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o q._n 5._o how_o can_v deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o they_o that_o never_o be_v in_o egypt_n a._n as_o that_o deliverance_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o deliverance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o and_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a so_o it_o oblige_v we_o more_o than_o they_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n anâ—_n righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n q_o 6._o what_o be_v that_o deliverance_n we_o have_v and_o how_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o obedience_n a._n our_o deliverance_n be_v not_o from_o egypt_n but_o from_o hell_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o and_o our_o person_n be_v buy_v by_o the_o redeemer_n to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n wherefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n q._n 7._o be_v it_o not_o mercenary_a to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v a._n he_o that_o make_v religious_a duty_n medium_n to_o attain_v carnal_a advantage_n only_o be_v of_o a_o worse_a than_o mercenary_a spirit_n hos._n 7.14_o and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o but_o to_o be_v quicken_v by_o mercy_n to_o duty_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o evangelical_n hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o great_a be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o he_o will_v use_v argument_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o obedience_n who_o may_v exact_v it_o only_o by_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o just_o damn_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v embassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o the_o more_o mercy_n any_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o more_o obligation_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o obey_v he_o psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n the_o more_o mercy_n and_o favour_n any_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o great_a be_v that_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o sore_a will_v be_v his_o punishment_n amos_n 3_o 1_o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o four_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o god_n expectation_n be_v great_a where_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n have_v be_v so_o isa._n 5.4_o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n bring_v it_o forth_o wild_a grape_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o constant_a and_o cheerful_a duty_n of_o obedience_n exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o joshua_n psal._n 103.2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n quest._n 45._o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n a._n the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n a._n it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v all_o atheism_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n a._n it_o require_v all_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o condemn_v polytheism_n or_o plurality_n of_o go_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n q._n 3._o whence_o spring_v the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o at_o first_o in_o the_o world_n a._n it_o spring_v from_o ignorance_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n and_o omnipotence_n hence_o come_v their_o vain_a imagination_n rom._n 1.21_o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v they_o think_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n may_v reach_v one_o place_n and_o not_o
another_o 1_o king_n 20.23_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n say_v unto_o he_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o first_o creature_n worship_v as_o god_n a._n probably_n the_o heavenly_a body_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n because_o of_o their_o splendour_n and_o influence_n thâ—se_a as_o herald_n do_v proclaim_v god_n to_o the_o world_n psal._n 19.1_o 2._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n and_o these_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v mistake_v for_o god_n himself_o job_n 31.26_o 27._o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o q._n 5._o what_o do_v these_o word_n before_o i_o import_n a._n it_o note_v god_n perfect_a knowledge_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o idolatry_n or_o worship_v of_o another_o god_n as_o what_o he_o can_v enduâ—e_v to_o behold_v jer._n 44.3_o 4._o because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o they_o you_o nor_o your_o father_n howbeit_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v they_o say_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v q._n 6._o be_v none_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n but_o heathenish_a idolater_n a._n yes_o all_o that_o place_n their_o supreme_a love_n or_o trust_v in_o any_o creature_n make_v that_o creature_n their_o god_n and_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v idolater_n col._n 3.5_o and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n q._n 7._o how_o do_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o differ_v from_o that_o forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n a._n the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v a_o sin_n respect_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n but_o that_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v when_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o do_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v not_o require_v or_o have_v forbid_v exod._n 32.4_o 5._o and_o he_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o fashion_v it_o with_o a_o grave_v tool_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o melt_a calf_n and_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o egypt_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n from_o the_o first_o commandment_n a._n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o worship_v psal._n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n from_o the_o one_a commandment_n a._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a sin_n to_o live_v without_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n from_o the_o one_a commandment_n a._n that_o christian_n must_v not_o comply_v with_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o idolatrous_a place_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o danger_n be_v psal._n 16.4_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n their_o drink_n offer_v of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o four_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o the_o supreme_a love_n fear_v and_o trust_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n peculiar_a right_n and_o due_a whosoever_o place_v they_o on_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a heinous_a and_o great_a sin_n against_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o compare_v with_o job_n 31.24_o 28._o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o five_o inference_n hence_o a._n that_o god_n eye_n discover_v the_o close_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a action_n ezek._n 8.12_o have_v thou_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a every_o man_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o imaginary_a for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n or_o inward_a affection_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n q_o 13._o what_o be_v the_o six_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o a_o high_a and_o full_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o lie_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o heart-idolatry_n prov._n 30.9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n mark_v 10.24_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n a._n that_o in_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o avouch_v he_o for_o our_o god_n we_o must_v whole_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o take_v god_n alone_o for_o our_o portion_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o dependence_n hos._n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o luke_n 14_o 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n qust_n 49._o which_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n a._n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n quest._n 50._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n a._n the_o second_o commandment_n require_v the_o receive_n observe_v and_o keep_v pure_a and_o entire_a all_o such_o religious_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n quest._n 51._o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n a._n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o image_n or_o any_o other_o way_n not_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n quest._n 52._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n a._n the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o we_o his_o propriety_n in_o we_o and_o his_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o worship_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n especial_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n a._n the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o make_v any_o similitude_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o perform_v divine_a worship_n before_o it_o or_o to_o it_o exod._n 32.8_o they_o have_v turn_v aside_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o melt_a calâ—_n
and_o have_v worship_v and_o have_v sacrifice_v thereunto_o and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o second_o sin_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n a._n the_o second_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v will-worship_n consist_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o matth._n 15.9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o bandle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n q._n 3._o but_o if_o those_o addition_n be_v for_o the_o more_o decent_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o allow_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n a._n no_o that_o scripture_n command_v that_o god_n institution_n be_v regular_o and_o decent_o perform_v but_o not_o that_o we_o invent_v ceremony_n that_o be_v symbolical_a to_o make_v they_o more_o decent_a than_o christ_n leave_v they_o q._n 4._o why_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n leave_v out_o in_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n a._n because_o it_o express_o condemn_v their_o idolatrous_a image_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o all_o their_o superstitious_a cross_n surplice_n chrism_n as_o sinful_a q._n 5._o do_v they_o not_o clear_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n by_o tell_v we_o they_o only_o worship_v god_n before_o or_o by_o they_o but_o not_o the_o image_n themselves_o a._n no_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o this_o commandment_n and_o if_o this_o will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n it_o have_v also_o excuse_v the_o israelite_n in_o worship_v the_o calâ—_n exod._n 32.4_o and_o they_o say_v these_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n a._n the_o first_o reason_n annex_v be_v god_n sovereignty_n i_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o institute_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o to_o do_v that_o in_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o never_o command_v be_v sinful_a and_o dangerous_a jer._n 7.31_o and_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophâ—t_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n a._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v god_n propriety_n in_o we_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n hos._n 9.1_o rejoice_v not_o o_o israel_n for_o joy_n as_o other_o people_n for_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n a._n the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n over_o his_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n will_v dreadful_o incense_v his_o wrath_n as_o it_o do_v levit._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n take_v either_o of_o they_o his_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n thereon_o and_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n from_o the_o second_o commandment_n a._n that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o in_o prayer_n jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n hear_v the_o word_n prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n from_o the_o second_o commandment_n a._n that_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o contrary_a injunction_n of_o man_n have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o all_o such_o suffering_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o etc._n etc._n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o three_o instruction_n from_o the_o second_o commandment_n a._n that_o it_o be_v high_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o innovate_v and_o prescribe_v by_o humane_a authority_n such_o symbolical_a rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o never_o appoint_v or_o allow_v in_o his_o word_n matth._n 15.9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o four_o instruction_n hence_o a._n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o much_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v oblige_v to_o worship_n god_n constant_o spiritual_o and_o agreeable_o to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n otherwise_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n will_v visit_v they_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o obedience_n entail_v a_o blessing_n so_o disobedience_n entail_v a_o curse_n on_o posterity_n exod._n 34_o 14._o for_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n quest._n 53._o which_o be_v the_o three_o commandment_n a._n the_o three_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a quest._n 54._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n a._n the_o three_o commandment_n require_v the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o god_n name_n title_n attribute_n ordinance_n word_n and_o work_n quest._n 55._o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n a._n the_o three_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o profane_v or_o abuse_v of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v quest._n 56._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o three_o commandment_n a._n the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v that_o however_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o commandment_n may_v escape_v punishment_n from_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n q._n 1._o how_o do_v this_o commandment_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o a._n the_o first_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o second_o respect_n the_o mean_n of_o worship_n forbid_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o the_o three_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n forbid_v all_o careless_a or_o profane_a use_n of_o his_o name_n and_o command_v a_o holy_a reverence_n from_o we_o in_o all_o our_o solemn_a address_n to_o he_o or_o ordinary_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n maâ—_n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o
sin_n against_o the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v against_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n q._n 9_o be_v heinous_a and_o cry_a sin_n capable_a of_o forgiveness_n a._n yes_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n be_v capable_a of_o forgiveness_n upon_o true_a repentance_n isa._n 1.18_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n q._n 10._o from_o what_o fountain_n do_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o great_a and_o small_a flow_n a._n they_o all_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n luk._n 7.41_o 42._o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o frank_o forgive_v they_o both_o and_o through_o the_o meritorious_a satisfy_a blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n hence_o a._n though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o yet_o no_o sinner_n shall_v absolute_o despair_v of_o mercy_n for_o the_o vile_a have_v be_v pardon_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n hence_o a._n that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n proportion_v to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n matth._n 11.21_o 22._o wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n hence_o a._n that_o great_a sinner_n when_o pardon_v and_o receive_v to_o mercy_n shall_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n luke_n 7.42_o 43._o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o simon_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v right_o judge_v q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n hence_o a._n let_v no_o man_n neglect_n christ_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o other_o because_o the_o least_o sin_n without_o christ_n be_v damn_v rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o great_a sinner_n be_v often_o call_v when_o lesser_a be_v not_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n quest._n 84._o what_o do_v every_o sin_n deserve_v a._n every_o sin_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v q._n 1._o wherein_o do_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n principal_o consist_v a._n it_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o offence_n it_o give_v and_o the_o wrong_n it_o do_v to_o god_n psal._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o first_o offence_n and_o wrong_a sin_n do_v to_o god_n a._n it_o consist_v in_o its_o enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n express_v in_o scripture_n by_o walk_v contrary_n to_o he_o levit._n 26.40_o they_o have_v also_o walk_v contrary_a to_o i_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5.39_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v even_o find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o resist_v his_o spirit_n act_v 7.51_o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 3._o wherein_o be_v its_o enmity_n to_o god_n â—urther_o discover_v in_o scripture_n a._n it_o be_v discover_v under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o hatred_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rebellion_n against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n wrong_n a._n it_o wrong_v all_o his_o attribute_n for_o it_o slight_v his_o sovereignty_n exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v resist_v his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o be_v we_o strange_a than_o be_v despise_v his_o goodness_n rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n tax_v his_o justice_n ezek._n 18.25_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a etc._n etc._n and_o cloud_n his_o holiness_n jam._n 2.7_o do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v q._n 5._o what_o do_v sin_n deserve_v in_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n from_o god_n a._n it_o deserve_v all_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o sinner_n all_o which_o in_o scripture_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n etc._n etc._n q._n 6._o can_v these_o suffering_n satisfy_v god_n for_o all_o this_o wrong_n a._n no_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_a on_o the_o damn_a matth._n 5.26_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v q._n 7._o shall_v all_o sinner_n hear_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o no_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n shall_v but_o christ_n have_v free_v believer_n from_o it_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n q._n 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o hard_o that_o sinner_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o few_o year_n a._n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o time_n in_o which_o but_o by_o the_o object_n against_o which_o it_o be_v commit_v psal._n 51.4_o 5._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n q._n 9_o what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o a._n hence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o learn_v the_o impossibility_n of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v job_n 7.20_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n hence_o a._n hence_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o psal._n 40.6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o three_o instruction_n hence_o a._n that_o the_o great_a suffering_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o the_o least_o sin_n heb._n 11.25_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o four_o instruction_n hence_o a._n it_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n the_o full_a free_a and_o fiâ—al_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o five_o instruction_n hence_o a._n it_o vindicate_v god_n in_o his_o severe_a stroke_n on_o sinner_n hos._n 6.5_o therefore_o have_v i_o hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o last_o instruction_n a._n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o
profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o q._n 5._o what_o encourage_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n a._n the_o manifold_a sweet_a and_o sensible_a experience_n of_o other_o psal._n 74.14_o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n and_o especial_o their_o own_o experience_n joshua_n 23.14_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n a._n staggering_n in_o our_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.20_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n of_o weak_a faith_n a._n inability_n to_o trust_n god_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n evidence_v by_o sinful_a haste_n to_o avoid_v it_o isa._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o three_o sign_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n a._n when_o we_o can_v live_v pure_o by_o faith_n except_o we_o have_v some_o sensible_a encouragement_n john_n 20.25_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o four_o sign_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n a._n when_o a_o new_a temptation_n make_v we_o easy_o let_v go_v our_o former_a confidence_n luke_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o five_o sign_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n a._n the_o prevalence_n of_o carnal_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n argue_v weak_a faith_n matth._n 8.26_o and_o he_o faith_n unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n etc._n etc._n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o six_o sign_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n a._n too_o much_o carefulness_n and_o anxiety_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n matth._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o first_o benefit_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n a._n a_o strong_a faith_n give_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.19_o 20._o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n a._n it_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o ravish_a foresight_n and_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o last_o office_n faith_n do_v for_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n a._n it_o support_v and_o encourage_v he_o at_o death_n by_o the_o promise_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o aâ—ar_v off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n of_o save_v repentance_n quest._n 87._o what_o be_v repentance_n unto_o life_n a._n repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v with_o grief_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o sin_n turn_v from_o it_o unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o and_o endeavour_v after_o new_a obedience_n q._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o save_a repentance_n a._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n can_v break_v it_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n q._n 2._o in_o what_o act_n do_v all_o true_a repentance_n begin_v a._n it_o begin_v in_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v in_o by_o sin_n act_v 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n q._n 3._o why_o do_v god_n work_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n a._n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v christ_n desirable_a in_o the_o sinner_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o he_o matth._n 9.12_o 13._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o â—e_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n â—ut_fw-la they_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n q._n 4._o be_v the_o â—ight_n of_o sin_n sufficient_a to_o repentance_n a._n no_o there_o must_v be_v apprehension_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v sincere_o repent_v rom._n 2.4_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o this_o mercy_n must_v be_v discern_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n zech._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a q._n 5._o wherein_o do_v repentance_n chief_o consist_v a._n it_o consist_v in_o real_a inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n psal._n 51.3_o 4._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n a_o loathe_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o ezek._n 36.31_o and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n and_o of_o our_o best_a duty_n as_o sinful_a and_o insufficient_a thing_n isa._n 64.5_o 6._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n etc._n etc._n q._n 6._o wherein_o else_o do_v it_o consist_v a._n in_o turn_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o grieve_v for_o it_o isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n q._n 7._o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n sufficient_a a._n no_o that_o be_v but_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o sincere_a turn_n to_o god_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v â—n_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n act_n 11.23_o and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n q._n 8._o be_v all_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n save_v a._n no_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n that_o do_v no_o good_a matth._n 27.3_o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o
no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n q._n 14._o wâ—at_o â—s_v the_o last_o instruction_n hence_o a._n that_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n will_v perish_v with_o aggravate_v perdition_n matth._n 11.23_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v quest._n 89._o how_o be_v the_o word_n make_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n a._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v the_o read_n but_o especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o convince_a and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n q._n 1._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n a._n by_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n consign_v to_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o though_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v receive_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n q._n 2._o whence_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n a._n it_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n q._n 3._o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n a._n yes_o it_o be_v deut._n 17.19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o read_v of_o it_o god_n sometime_o come_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o man_n conversion_n act_v 8.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o ethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n be_v return_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v isaias_n the_o prophet_n then_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o his_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n q._n 4._o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a._n yes_o it_o be_v isa._n 55.3_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v q._n 5._o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o word_n useful_a to_o man_n a._n the_o first_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14.24_o 25._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n q._n 6._o what_o be_v it_o useful_a for_o beside_o conviction_n a._n it_o be_v useful_a for_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o conviction_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n &c_n &c_n q._n 7._o do_v the_o word_n convince_v and_o convert_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o a._n no_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v q._n 8._o what_o else_o be_v the_o word_n useful_a for_o a._n to_o build_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o perfection_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n in_o christ._n act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v q._n 9_o may_v the_o common_a people_n read_v the_o scripture_n a._n yes_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o q._n 10._o be_v it_o their_o duty_n or_o liberty_n also_o to_o preach_v it_o a._n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o beside_o ability_n for_o that_o work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o call_n rom._n 10.14_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o able_a faithful_a ministry_n to_o expound_v and_o apply_v they_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o any_o people_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n a._n that_o man_n can_v expect_v special_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n from_o god_n in_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n a._n that_o sad_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o sit_v all_o their_o day_n under_o the_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n a._n that_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o god_n send_v they_o isa._n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o hear_v quest._n 90._o how_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v become_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n a._n that_o the_o word_n may_v become_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v attend_v thereunto_o with_o diligence_n preparation_n and_o prayer_n receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n q._n 1._o if_o the_o matter_n we_o read_v or_o hear_v be_v good_a be_v not_o that_o enough_o for_o our_o salvation_n a._n no_o god_n require_v that_o the_o word_n be_v read_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o hear_v be_v of_o special_a regard_n with_o god_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v â—eed_o therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v etc._n etc._n q._n 2._o how_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o hear_v a._n three_o sort_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o it_o some_o antecedent_n as_o preparation_n
servant_n love_v it_o q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o three_o motive_n to_o engage_v our_o love_n to_o it_o a._n the_o great_a and_o constant_a usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o that_o we_o can_v subsist_v without_o job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n q._n 24._o how_o do_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n manifest_v itself_o a._n our_o love_n manifest_v itself_o in_o our_o longing_n after_o it_o psal._n 119.20_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n our_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o it_o act_n 10.33_o immediate_o therefore_o i_o send_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n q._n 25._o how_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n evidence_v to_o the_o word_n after_o hear_v it_o a._n by_o preserve_v it_o careful_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o q._n 26._o what_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n for_o a_o bad_a memory_n a._n labour_v to_o get_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o a_o experimental_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o frequent_o meditate_v on_o it_o psal._n 119.16_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o psal._n 119.99_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n q._n 26._o how_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n principal_o manifest_v to_o the_o word_n after_o hear_v a._n it_o be_v principal_o manifest_v by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n col._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o bear_v a_o of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n q._n 28._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o a._n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v our_o formal_a and_o dead_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o excite_v we_o all_o to_o evidence_n and_o exercise_n more_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o hear_v it_o of_o sacrament_n as_o mean_n of_o salvation_n quest._n 91._o how_o do_v the_o sacrament_n become_v effectual_a mean_n of_o salvation_n a._n the_o sacrament_n become_v effectual_a mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o from_o any_o virtue_n in_o they_o or_o in_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n receive_v they_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o first_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n a._n it_o primary_o signify_v a_o solemn_a oath_n take_v by_o soldier_n when_o they_o list_v themselves_o under_o a_o prince_n or_o general_n and_o this_o oath_n be_v mutual_a q._n 2._o why_o do_v we_o use_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n word_n a._n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o it_o be_v and_o that_o bring_v the_o word_n in_o use_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n by_o it_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o and_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o salvation_n a._n by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v our_o complete_a and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a from_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o misery_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v q._n 4._o what_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n a._n a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n signify_v any_o appointment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o promote_v and_o accomplish_v his_o design_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_a rom._n 1.16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v q._n 5._o how_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v as_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a._n the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o begete_v faith_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n or_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v it_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n q._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o salvation_n a._n by_o a_o effectual_a mean_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o mean_a as_o full_o obtain_v and_o accomplish_v the_o end_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o 1_o thess._n 2.13_o because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v q._n 7._o do_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n prove_v effectual_a to_o man_n a._n though_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n prove_v effectual_a to_o all_o god_n elect_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o to_o no_o other_o act_v 28.23_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o q._n 8._o do_v not_o the_o sacrament_n save_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o they_o a._n no_o they_o do_v not_o baptism_n may_v pass_v on_o a_o castaway_n act_v 8.23_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v receive_v unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o prove_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o a._n because_o their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o god_n for_o we_o see_v they_o work_v as_o god_n spirit_n concur_v or_o not_o concur_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v q._n 10._o but_o be_v not_o that_o for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n holiness_n or_o zeal_n in_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n a._n no_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o or_o only_o from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n q._n 11._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o sacrament_n become_v effectual_a a._n it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n hence_o a._n that_o man_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v yet_o perish_v
be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n q._n 6._o what_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o beside_o knowledge_n a._n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o have_v it_o in_o any_o save_a degree_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n for_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o enjoy_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n q._n 7._o what_o other_o grace_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o seek_v for_o a._n we_o must_v examine_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o because_o no_o gift_n signify_v any_o thing_n without_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o q._n 8._o what_o else_o must_v worthy_a receiver_n examine_v themselves_o about_o a._n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n evidence_v by_o their_o obedience_n without_o which_o they_o can_v worthy_o approach_v the_o table_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n q._n 9_o but_o if_o upon_o examination_n we_o be_v in_o doubt_n about_o our_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n must_v we_o forbear_v a._n if_o our_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n and_o not_o the_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n such_o doubt_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o these_o grace_n a._n the_o danger_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o to_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o worthy_a receiver_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n a._n their_o duty_n at_o the_o table_n be_v to_o discern_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n under_o those_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n on_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o sin_n zech._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a and_o to_o excite_v all_o their_o grace_n into_o vigorous_a act_n for_o the_o apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o etc._n etc._n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o worthy_a receiver_n after_o the_o sacrament_n a._n their_o duty_n be_v hearty_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n matth._n 26.30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n to_o double_v their_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n ephes._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o grow_v more_o fruitful_a in_o all_o spiritual_a obedience_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n either_o by_o come_v to_o it_o for_o carnal_a end_n or_o be_v force_v upon_o it_o by_o fear_n of_o suffering_n or_o approach_v to_o it_o without_o due_a qualification_n be_v a_o dreadful_a sin_n which_o god_n will_v terrible_o avenge_v matth._n 22.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a then_o say_v the_o king_n unto_o the_o servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n from_o it_o a._n that_o great_a and_o manifold_a be_v the_o blessing_n and_o advantage_n which_o christian_n due_o prepare_v may_v reap_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n quest._n 98._o what_o be_v prayer_n a._n prayer_n be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n unto_o god_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n q._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o only_a object_n of_o prayer_n a._n god_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n and_o none_o else_o can_v hear_v and_o answer_v they_o but_o god_n psal._n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o bear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v q._n 2._o through_o who_o or_o in_o who_o name_n be_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n a._n our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n col._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n alone_o give_v success_n and_o acceptance_n to_o our_o prayer_n rev._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o first_o property_n or_o quality_n of_o acceptable_a prayer_n a._n no_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o bear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o q._n 4._o be_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v prayer_n acceptable_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v a._n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v so_o too_o psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o first_o qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n respect_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o a._n that_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o flow_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n prov._n 15.29_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a jer._n 29.13_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o second_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n respect_v the_o manner_n a._n it_o
must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o three_o qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n respect_v the_o manner_n a._n it_o must_v be_v servant_n and_o importunate_a not_o cold_a and_o formal_a jam._n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o q._n 8._o wherein_o do_v true_a importunity_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n consist_v a._n not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n matth._n 6.7_o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a earnestness_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 143.7_o hear_v i_o speedy_o o_o lord_n my_o spirit_n fail_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n a_o prudent_a choice_n of_o prevalent_a argument_n job_n 23.4_o i_o will_v order_v my_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o a_o resolute_a persistance_n in_o our_o request_n till_o they_o be_v grant_v isa._n 62.7_o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n q._n 9_o do_v not_o prayer_n thus_o qualify_v sometime_o miscarry_v a._n god_n may_v delay_v and_o suspend_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n psal._n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hearâ—â—_n not_o etc._n etc._n but_o soon_o or_o latter_o god_n will_v always_o answer_v they_o either_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o ask_v 1_o john_n 5.15_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a or_o better_a gen._n 17.18_o 19_o and_o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o and_o god_n say_v sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n indeed_o and_o thou_o shalt-call_a his_o name_n isaac_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o q._n 10._o be_v there_o no_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v state_v and_o fix_v a._n yes_o there_o be_v sudden_a occasional_a prayer_n which_o we_o call_v ejaculatory_a such_o be_v jacob_n gen._n 49.18_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o maintain_v constant_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n q._n 11._o be_v all_o state_v and_o fix_v prayer_n public_a in_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n a._n no_o state_v prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o family_n with_o those_o under_o our_o charge_n and_o in_o our_o closet_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o alone_o josh._n 24.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 6.6_o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o q._n 12._o what_o infer_v you_o from_o hence_o a._n the_o restraint_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a fin_n but_o a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n job_n 15.4_o yea_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o entail_v a_o judgement_n and_o curse_n upon_o man_n and_o their_o family_n jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o â—hy_a name_n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n a._n that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o enjoy_v not_o the_o mercy_n we_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v mercy_n but_o because_o we_o either_o neglect_v prayer_n or_o miscarry_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n jam._n 4.2_o 3_o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o that_o ask_v not_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n of_o direction_n in_o prayer_n quest._n 99_o what_o rule_n have_v god_n give_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n a._n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o use_n to_o direct_v we_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o the_o special_a rule_n of_o direction_n be_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n common_o call_v the_o lords-prayer_n q._n 1._o do_v man_n need_v direction_n rule_n and_o help_v in_o prayer_n a._n they_o do_v great_o need_v they_o for_o in_o â—nd_n of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n nor_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o right_a end_n and_o a_o mistake_n in_o either_o frustrate_v our_o prayer_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n q._n 2._o when_o do_v man_n mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n a._n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will._n so_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v in_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9.54_o 55._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o q._n 3._o when_o do_v man_n mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n a._n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n when_o they_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n for_o carnal_a end_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n or_o in_o a_o drowsy_a and_o careless_a manner_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n q._n 4._o what_o help_n have_v god_n afford_v we_o to_o furnish_v we_o to_o prayer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n a._n the_o scripture_n abudant_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o help_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o direct_v we_o both_o in_o confession_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a psal._n 51.4_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n q._n 5._o do_v it_o afford_v we_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n also_o a._n yes_o it_o do_v and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o 1._o our_o sincerity_n in_o pâ—ayer_n 〈◊〉_d 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o traâ—_n heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n all_o our_o body_n wash_v pure_a water_n 2._o as_o to_o our_o humility_n in_o prayer_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v 3._o as_o to_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o
have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v gracec_fw-la to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o the_o see_a believer_n have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v never_o fear_v want_n whilst_o they_o live_v nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v since_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n their_o father_n house_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_v quest._n 101._o what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n a._n in_o the_o first_o petition_n which_o be_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v we_o and_o other_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n q._n 1._o be_v there_o any_o word_n full_a enough_o perfect_o to_o express_v what_o god_n be_v a._n no_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a judg._n 13.18_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a a_o name_n which_o none_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30.4_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n but_o the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o more_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o be_v the_o name_n i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o q._n 2._o what_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o signify_v to_o we_o a._n it_o signify_v to_o we_o first_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n which_o be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o fantastic_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v but_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o being_n q._n 3._o what_o else_o do_v this_o name_n i_o be_o import_n a._n it_o import_v both_o the_o perfection_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v i_o be_o imply_v he_o have_v not_o that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o former_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o afterward_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o now_o and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n end_v or_o succession_n with_o god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o q._n 4._o but_o what_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a._n all_o those_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v by_o which_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o word_n work_n and_o ordinance_n but_o especial_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n exod._n 34.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n q._n 5._o what_o be_v it_o to_o hallow_n or_o sanctify_v his_o name_n a._n not_o to_o infuse_v any_o holiness_n into_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o so_o he_o sanctify_v we_o but_o to_o manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n isa._n 29.23_o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n q._n 6_o why_o hallw_v or_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o glorify_v why_o that_o word_n rather_o than_o this_o because_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o his_o other_o attribute_n his_o greatness_n appear_v in_o his_o holiness_n isa._n 12.6_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o so_o do_v his_o power_n luke_n 1.49_o for_o â—e_v that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o his_o holiness_n be_v that_o attribute_n which_o angel_n single_v out_o especial_o to_o celebrate_v isa._n 6.3_o and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v man_n also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v glorify_v he_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o intend_v in_o this_o petition_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v best_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n on_o which_o account_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o defeat_n of_o god_n enemy_n psal._n 83.16_o 17_o 18._o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v for_o ever_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o perish_v that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n psal._n 79.9_o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o intend_v in_o it_o a._n that_o god_n will_v fit_v we_o for_o and_o use_v we_o in_o the_o most_o serviceable_a capacity_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n psal._n 67.1_o 2_o 3._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o petition_n a._n that_o god_n may_v not_o only_o glorify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o use_v we_o to_o glorify_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v it_o glorfy_v by_o other_o all_o the_o world_n over_o psal._n 145.4_o 5_o 6._o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n q._n 10._o why_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o intent_o set_v upon_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n a._n because_o this_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o our_o own_o and_o every_o other_o be_v rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o arâ—_n all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o god_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o cut_a affliction_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n psal._n 42.10_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o my_o bone_n my_o enemy_n reproach_v i_o while_o they_o say_v daily_o unto_o i_o where_o be_v their_o god_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a infatuation_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o those_o man_n that_o think_v they_o glorify_v god_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o his_o soul_n hate_v isa._n 66.5_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o john_n 16.2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o a_o
christian_a what_o condition_n god_n put_v he_o into_o so_o that_o he_o may_v but_o be_v useful_a to_o sanctify_v and_o exalt_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o phil._n 1.20_o as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n hence_o a._n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o dreadful_a provocation_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v his_o worship_n whereon_o his_o name_n be_v call_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v levit._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o araon_n take_v either_o of_o they_o his_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o and_o put_v incense_v thereon_o and_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v of_o god_n kingdom_n quest._n 102_o what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n a._n in_o the_o second_o petition_n which_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o pray_v that_o satan_n kingdom_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v he_o advance_v ourselves_o and_o other_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o a._n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.47_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n it_o signify_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v its_o propagation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o thess._n 3.1_o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o q._n 3._o who_o and_o what_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o a._n antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n hinder_v it_o external_o 2_o thess._n 2.4_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n lust_n internal_o 1_o thess._n 2.18_o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v luke_n 19.14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o q._n 4._o what_o then_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o good_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n a._n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v great_o exalt_v and_o enlarge_v isa._n 2.2_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n it_o signify_v and_o intend_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o man_n soul_n luke_n 17.21_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o q._n 6._o why_o be_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n because_o wherever_o save_a grace_n come_v it_o subdue_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n sceptre_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n q._n 7._o wherein_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n a._n it_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o observance_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 8._o what_o do_v we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n a._n herein_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o our_o own_o personal_a progressive_a sanctification_n but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o other_o all_o the_o world_n over_o act_v 26.29_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n by_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n q._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o heavenly_a state_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o in_o that_o state_n god_n reign_v over_o his_o people_n glorious_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n in_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n luke_n 20.36_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ._n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n etc._n etc._n q._n 11._o what_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a._n we_o desire_v not_o only_o our_o preservation_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o but_o the_o hasten_v of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n q_o 12._o what_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n hence_o a._n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o invaluable_a mercy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v we_o into_o christ_n gracious_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n a_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o many_o man_n real_o hate_v and_o oppose_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o pray_v for_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o last_o instruction_n hence_o a._n that_o how_o firm_o soever_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v and_o shall_v fall_v before_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will._n quest._n 103._o what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n a._n in_o the_o three_o petition_n which_o be_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n will_v make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o know_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n q._n 1._o what_o will_v of_o god_n be_v here_o intend_a a._n not_o the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n q._n 2._o what_o will_v then_o be_v here_o mean_v a._n the_o will_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v psal._n 125.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o psal._n 119.89_o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n ver._n 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o tâ—â—ne_a ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n q_o 3_o how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v
sin_v against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o hos._n 14.2_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o 2._o complete_o and_o perfect_o isa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n psal._n 103.12_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o faâ—_n have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o mic._n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n isa._n 38.17_o for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 3._o everlasting_o jer._n 31.34_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o heb._n 8.12_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o q._n 7._o but_o do_v not_o god_n punish_v they_o afterward_o who_o he_o haâ—_n justify_v and_o forgive_v a._n no_o not_o with_o a_o proper_a and_o vindictive_a punishment_n but_o he_o bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o father_n chastise_v his_o child_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o affliction_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a he_o may_v be_v angry_a as_o a_o father_n with_o those_o he_o have_v pardon_v but_o never_o hate_v they_o as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n psal._n 89.28_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o ver._n 34._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n q._n 8._o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v free_o to_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n sake_n do_v not_o that_o imply_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o deserve_v our_o remission_n a._n yes_o it_o do_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n do_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o do_v merit_v our_o forgiveness_n but_o if_o he_o do_v so_o we_o do_v not_o so_o our_o sin_n cost_v he_o dear_a but_o their_o pardon_n cost_v we_o nothing_o our_o pardon_n be_v perfect_o free_a to_o we_o though_o due_a to_o christ_n for_o god_n give_v christ_n free_o for_o we_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o merit_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o free_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n q._n 9_o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o require_v from_o we_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v absolute_o free_a a._n there_o be_v require_v repentance_n from_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 13.3_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v joh._n 3._o ult_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o be_v require_v from_o we_o towards_o our_o pardon_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v free_a 1._o because_o god_n free_o ordain_v thus_o to_o pardon_v 2._o because_o both_o these_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n q._n 10._o when_o then_o be_v our_o sin_n forgive_v a._n just_o upon_o our_o closure_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n q._n 11._o why_o do_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n a._n because_o if_o the_o least_o guilt_n shall_v remain_v upon_o we_o it_o will_v exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n and_o lodge_v we_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n rom._n 6._o ult_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n that_o accompany_v pardon_n a._n justification_n be_v accompany_v with_o adoption_n john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n with_o a_o infallible_a title_n to_o eternal_a glory_n john_n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v q._n 13._o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v a._n ordinary_o by_o our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o loathe_n of_o sin_n our_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n our_o value_v of_o christ_n our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n gal._n 6.14_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o be_v it_o only_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v personal_o and_o actual_o commit_v a._n no_o but_o also_o adam_n sin_n which_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v we_o by_o inhesion_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o we_o have_v make_v we_o by_o exciting_a they_o to_o they_o not_o hinder_v of_o they_o silence_n at_o they_o and_o other_o way_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n q._n 15._o wherefore_o be_v sin_n call_v debt_n a._n because_o they_o be_v a_o nonpayment_n of_o god_n due_n a_o non-performance_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n and_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n q._n 16._o why_o do_v we_o plead_v our_o own_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o a._n not_o as_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o pardon_n but_o either_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o ourselves_o to_o beg_v pardon_n see_v such_o evil_a envious_a and_o malignant_a person_n be_v enable_v to_o forgive_v other_o much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v the_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n will_v forgive_v we_o or_o as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o pardon_n and_o with_o which_o we_o shall_v mat._n 6.14_o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o q._n 17._o how_o do_v other_o trespass_n against_o we_o a._n when_o they_o injure_v we_o either_o in_o our_o person_n or_o name_n or_o family_n or_o estate_n or_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o q._n 18._o can_v we_o forgive_v our_o neighbour_n free_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o god_n do_v forgive_v we_o a._n we_o can_v q._n 19_o what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o a._n not_o as_o to_o the_o quantity_n and_o perfection_n of_o forgiveness_n buâ—_n as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o quality_n thereof_o mat._n 18._o ult_n so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o yoar_a heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n q._n 20._o be_v we_o always_o bind_v to_o manifest_v outward_o our_o love_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o as_o friend_n a._n no_o if_o we_o have_v experience_v they_o to_o be_v
treacherous_a and_o false_a and_o see_v no_o change_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o trust_v they_o if_o they_o be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v not_o associate_v with_o they_o psal._n 26.5_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a ver._n 4._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n q._n 21._o what_o then_o must_v we_o do_v to_o such_o a._n we_o must_v hearty_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o injury_n we_o must_v love_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v they_o all_o good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a q._n 22._o if_o we_o forgive_v other_o shall_v we_o be_v forgive_v ourselves_o a._n we_o shall_v if_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n we_o do_v it_o q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n from_o hence_o a._n that_o except_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o be_v content_v till_o we_o be_v pardon_v q._n 24._o what_o be_v a_o second_o inference_n a._n that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o love_n goodness_n and_o pardon_n see_v he_o will_v not_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pardon_v other_o but_o will_v if_o we_o do_v so_o q._n 25._o what_o be_v a_o three_o inference_n a._n that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o hatred_n when_o we_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o damnation_n mat._n 18.22_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o ver._n 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n quest._n 106._o what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n a._n in_o the_o six_o petition_n which_o be_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v either_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n or_o support_v and_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v q._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o petition_n join_v to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o copulative_a and_n a._n because_o it_o will_v be_v but_o little_a advantage_n to_o have_v former_a sin_n pardon_v and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o love_n and_o trade_n of_o sin_n for_o for_o the_o future_a ezek._n 18.26_o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o die_v in_o they_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o die_v q._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o temptation_n a._n in_o general_n a_o trial_n or_o probation_n of_o what_o be_v in_o we_o or_o of_o what_o we_o will_v do_v q._n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o temptation_n here_o a._n temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n q._n 4._o how_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n a._n 1._o effectual_o by_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n 2._o formal_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n mat._n 4.1_o 3._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 3._o innocent_o and_o blameless_o and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o again_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kinale_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n q._n 5._o how_o many_o way_n may_v god_n be_v â—aid_v to_o tempt_v to_o evil_a a._n 1._o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n either_o common_a or_o special_a 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o by_o permit_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o tempt_v 2_o sam._n 24.1_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n with_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n mat._n 4.1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 3._o by_o present_v oecasion_n in_o his_o providence_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v abuse_v to_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n q._n 6._o what_o do_v we_o beg_v in_o this_o petition_n a._n we_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v not_o any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n be_v lead_v thereinto_o psal._n 141.4_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practise_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o evil_a a._n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o best_a meaning_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o evil_n and_o make_v the_o devil_n evil_a and_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n the_o devil_n can_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v usual_o so_o understand_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a isa._n 1.16_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a amos_n 5.15_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a rom._n 12.9_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a q._n 8._o what_o by_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n be_v mean_v a._n that_o if_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a without_o or_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n within_o to_o sin_n or_o occasional_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o undertake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o sin_n thereby_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o stepâ—_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n hauâ—_n dominion_n over_o i_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n a._n that_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n a._n that_o without_o god_n grace_n we_o can_v never_o withstand_v but_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o every_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 15.5_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o three_o inference_n a._n that_o we_o must_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o temptation_n and_o to_o engage_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o we_o in_o temptation_n by_o